brethren_n for_o if_o you_o do_v your_o father_n will_v judge_v you_o answer_v 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a objection_n our_o saviour_n thus_o threaten_v those_o who_o judge_v other_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o all_o judicatories_n among_o christian_n answer_v 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n judicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la of_o freedom_n and_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o say_v leave_v you_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v only_o private_a rash_a proud_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n not_o just_a as_o appear_v by_o john_n 7.24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o quest_n will_v god_n judge_v those_o unjust_o who_o judge_v other_o unjust_o will_v god_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o which_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n answer_v 1_o 1._o calvin_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v just_o suffer_v man_n unjust_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o unjust_o judge_v other_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v answer_n 2_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v either_o rigour_n and_o severity_n call_v summum_fw-la jus_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n adjunct_n of_o judgement_n namely_o hatred_n cruelty_n iniquity_n self-love_n and_o pride_n now_o god_n do_v not_o here_o threaten_v the_o same_o adjunct_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v another_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o other_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o judgement_n with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v merciful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o you_o judge_v rigorous_o and_o severe_o other_o shall_v so_o judge_v you_o ver._n 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n verse_n 3_o but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n §_o 1._o why_o behold_v thou_o a_o mote_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o by_o the_o mote_n be_v mean_v our_o brother_n small_a question_n 1_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n our_o own_o great_a one_o answer_n 1_o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n 2_o and_o be_v quick_o hinder_v from_o see_v by_o a_o beam_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o therefore_o be_v you_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v judge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o look_v upon_o our_o brother_n sin_n question_n 2_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v answer_v but_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o glance_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o intent_o or_o to_o excogitate_v they_o with_o ourselves_o be_v our_o brethren_n sin_n always_o mote_n that_o be_v question_n 3_o small_a and_o our_o own_o beam_n or_o great_a first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o man_n but_o answer_v 1_o only_a or_o at_o least_o principal_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n palliate_v and_o cover_v great_a sin_n harbour_v more_o gross_a enormity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o usual_o can_v see_v in_o another_o life_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n answer_v 2_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n namely_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n to_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n l._n ought_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v think_v their_o mountain_n molehill_n and_o their_o beames-mote_n m._n l._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n will_v teach_v observa_fw-la 2_o we_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o censure_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o small_a error_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 12.2_o corn_n matth._n 12.2_o for_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n matth._n 15.2_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o amplify_v question_n 4_o our_o brethren_n infirmity_n first_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v answer_n 1_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a now_o in_o ourselves_o self_n love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n but_o in_o other_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o hence_o we_o so_o great_o aggravate_v it_o second_o this_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o pride_n answer_v 2_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o build_v our_o own_o praise_n upon_o our_o brethrenâ—_n dispraise_v and_o our_o fame_n upon_o their_o discredit_n think_v that_o the_o great_a we_o make_v their_o sin_n to_o appear_v the_o less_o will_v our_o own_o seem_v second_o 2._o second_o obser_n 2._o christ_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o mote_n see_v in_o our_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o why_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v other_o man_n question_n 5_o sin_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o heart_n nor_o know_v his_o inward_a man_n we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n fault_n answer_n 1_o but_o we_o can_v see_v their_o strive_n struggle_n and_o prayer_n against_o sin_n or_o tear_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o accuse_v they_o but_o ready_a to_o excuse_v they_o second_o our_o work_n be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o corinth_n answer_n 2_o 11.32_o and_o not_o other_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o not_o upon_o they_o except_o to_o acquit_v they_o answer_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n namely_o first_o of_o faith_n for_o ourselves_o second_o of_o charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o palliate_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n and_o make_v they_o as_o ugly_a and_o deform_a unto_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v but_o if_o we_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n fail_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o we_o because_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n between_o these_o censurer_n and_o their_o brethren_n first_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n brother_n 1._o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n mote_n 2._o mote_n second_o he_o have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o light_a sin_n thou_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o art_n guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o quest_n 1_o whence_o câ—mes_v it_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o be_v still_o blind_a at_o home_n answer_n 1_o first_o philantia_fw-la self_n love_n hinder_v we_o from_o spy_v fault_n in_o ourselves_o love_v they_o say_v be_v blind_a and_o our_o love_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v dislike_v and_o see_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o ourselves_o answer_n 2_o second_o our_o affection_n corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v what_o we_o love_v answer_n 3_o three_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v itself_o quest_n 2_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o beam_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n answer_v 1_o first_o a_o â—end_n careful_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n
may_v quest_n 5_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n first_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o answ_n 1_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o for_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o concern_v our_o election_n creation_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n or_o sanctification_n ii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o serve_v iii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n and_o place_n dan._n 3._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o psal_n 69.30_o iv_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n by_o holy_a exercise_n delight_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o answ_n 2_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tongue_n or_o of_o any_o mercy_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yea_o in_o fit_a place_n the_o lip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o prayer_n because_o the_o tongue_n do_v restrain_v straggle_v thought_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v internal_o with_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n yet_o when_o convenient_o and_o without_o any_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n we_o can_v use_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o wander_a cogitation_n although_o hanna_n speak_v not_o aloud_o yet_o she_o speak_v when_o she_o pray_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o move_n of_o her_o lip_n 1_o sam._n 1._o three_o let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o our_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o let_v we_o pacify_v their_o anger_n with_o our_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15._o four_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n with_o answ_n 4_o our_o tongue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n five_o let_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o amanter_fw-la lovingly_z not_o in_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n and_o ii_o prudenter_n wise_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o good_a understanding_n and_o iii_o confidenter_n bold_o not_o fear_v their_o anger_n or_o hatred_n if_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o call_v so_o to_o do_v six_o we_o must_v speak_v pure_o and_o grave_o that_o so_o our_o word_n may_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o answ_n 6_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.29_o and_o colos_n 4.6_o for_o by_o thus_o use_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v the_o phrase_n bâ—re_v use_v the_o people_n marvel_v do_v mean_a that_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n by_o divers_a man_n may_v be_v diverse_o censure_v and_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.16_o and_o in_o the_o clove_n tongue_n act_n 2.12_o 13._o quest_n 1_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v diverse_o by_o divers_a interpret_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o our_o illumination_n direction_n yea_o and_o humiliation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o can_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o some_o judge_n dexterous_o and_o some_o amiss_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o proceed_v hence_o that_o some_o judge_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n because_o unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o the_o ability_n aptitude_n fitness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o or_o finister_o dispose_v the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v foolish_a for_o the_o fool_n mouth_n utter_v folly_n prov._n 15.14_o and_o 16.22_o and_o 24.7_o and_o 26.7_o thus_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n cry_v eloi_n eloi_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a roman_a soldier_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n matth._n 27.47_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v caeci_fw-la non_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n ii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v rash_a the_o judgement_n will_v be_v uncharitable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a old_a eli_n who_o through_o rashness_n censure_v a_o holy_a woman_n to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o those_o of_o melita_n holy_a paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n 11.37_o murderer_n act_n 28_o 4._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d job._n 11.37_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n joh._n 7.24_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o staid_a and_o charitable_a mind_n iii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v unjust_a or_o unequal_a then_o must_v the_o judgement_n need_v be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unequal_a or_o unjust_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o through_o partiality_n thus_o the_o papist_n dislike_n and_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o stâ—plâ—tâ—â—_n in_o calvin_n which_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o covetousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o thus_o festus_n do_v with_o paul_n or_o three_o through_o envy_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o devil_n 7.33_o devil_n luke_n 7.33_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n joh._n 9.16_o when_o choler_n flow_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v yellow_a and_o when_o in_o the_o pallate_n nothing_o taste_v sweet_a when_o the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o ventricle_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a glass_n make_v all_o thing_n seem_v of_o that_o colour_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o partiality_n covetousness_n love_v of_o bribe_n and_o envy_v how_o must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o judge_v quest_n 2_o we_o must_v judge_v wary_o wise_o considerate_o answ_n simple_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o pious_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o god_n meditate_v and_o remember_v his_o will_n power_n love_v unto_o his_o child_n providence_n and_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n marvel_n quest_n 3_o because_o of_o that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n answ_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o even_o now_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o second_o his_o judgement_n be_v extinct_a three_o his_o voice_n be_v suppress_v four_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o judgement_n be_v restore_v his_o voice_n hear_v and_o his_o tongue_n untie_v verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n verse_n 35_o and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v a_o gr_n word_n but_o yet_o frequent_o answ_n 1_o use_v by_o the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i._o coggery_n to_o gather_v together_o or_o to_o assemble_v and_o ii_o compoto_fw-la to_o drink_v or_o banquet_n together_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o sinner_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v blame_v for_o a_o adiaphorall_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n first_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o wit_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n for_o adiaphorall_a thing_n rom._n 14.3_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n see_v they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o and_o such_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command'_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o arâ—_n to_o â—ee_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandâ—ment_n what_o liberty_n be_v warrant_v or_o allow_v in_o adiaphorall_a quest_n 2_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o liberty_n i_o dare_v not_o proclaim_v that_o be_v free_v any_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o often_o sin_n lurk_v in_o and_o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o caveat_n cuique_fw-la let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n or_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v evil_o interpret_v or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a second_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v rash_a to_o judge_v or_o censure_v his_o brother_n for_o adiaphorall_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o quest_n 3_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o adiaphorall_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o judgement_n namely_o first_o answ_n when_o there_o outward_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n now_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_n here_o be_v a_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o yet_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o too_o many_o who_o will_v censure_v man_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n although_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o place_n they_o censure_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n although_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o when_o outward_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a intention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v his_o brother_n here_o be_v a_o malicious_a practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n three_o when_o outward_o appear_v sign_n of_o a_o evil_a intention_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n viz._n i._o of_o censure_n which_o be_v true_a for_o a_o man_n may_v censure_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o evil_a intent_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o excuse_n when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o brother_n although_o palpable_o there_o appear_v a_o evil_a intention_n in_o the_o action_n do_v now_o this_o judgement_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a but_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v further_a cautelous_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o wit_n first_o except_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o evident_a of_o a_o bad_a intention_n in_o indifferent_a action_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a folly_n to_o excuse_v those_o action_n second_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o before_o we_o judge_v and_o censure_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o call_n for_o except_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n thereunto_o we_o sin_n against_o that_o rule_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n 7.1_o servant_n rom_n 14_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.1_o three_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o a_o ill_a intention_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a action_n that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a to_o excuse_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n to_o cover_v it_o or_o silence_v it_o and_o not_o by_o judge_v and_o censure_v to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o 4._o abroad_o 1_o pet._n 4._o four_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o remember_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o our_o own_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n but_o our_o brother_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o we_o seldom_o sin_v by_o our_o backwardness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n or_o for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o give_v account_n but_o we_o soon_o sin_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o brethren_n action_n as_o the_o pharisee_n here_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v judge_v and_o censure_v for_o a_o indifferent_a action_n it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o a_o good_a yea_o a_o excellent_a end_n namely_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v tax_v the_o best_a thing_n or_o blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o good_a action_n thus_o daniel_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o sometime_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o frequent_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o righteous_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n john_n 14._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v transport_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o wicked_a man_n study_v to_o justify_v themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a splendour_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v and_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o darken_v and_o eclipse_v their_o light_n contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a make_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o deprave_v and_o detract_v the_o righteous_a answ_n 3_o three_o wicked_a man_n blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o their_o blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n bull_v s_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v while_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a §_o 1._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v christ_n answer_v when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v sect._n 1_o for_o none_o here_o speak_v unto_o he_o quest_n first_o christ_n answer_v because_o these_o be_v answ_n 1_o weak_a and_o sick_a with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o physician_n second_o he_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o defend_v both_o his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o these_o place_n mat._n 9.15_o and_o 12.3_o &_o 15.3_o and_o joh._n 14.18_o three_o christ_n answer_v because_o the_o truth_n answ_n 3_o be_v scandalize_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v pervert_v or_o evil_o speak_v of_o §_o 2._o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o
that_o no_o man_n esteem_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o those_o that_o have_v communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o make_v theophrastus_n say_v of_o two_o friend_n cur_n ergo_fw-la alter_fw-la dive_v alter_fw-la pauper_fw-la if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o pair_n of_o friend_n as_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o one_o of_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o other_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v one_o friend_n shall_v not_o see_v another_o lack_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n four_o hence_o god_n leave_v poor_a among_o we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o their_o necessity_n or_o not_o the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o thy_o land_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o needy_a in_o the_o land_n 11._o land_n deut._n 15_o 11._o five_o from_o hence_o mercy_n be_v make_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v acquit_v and_o justify_v read_v job_n 31.16.17.18.19_o and_o luke_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n we_o quest_n 2_o affirm_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o answ_n some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n first_o some_o be_v herein_o contrary_a mind_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o mercy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o philosopher_n first_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v merciful_a man_n to_o be_v polypragmone_n too_o pragmatical_a and_o meddle_v yea_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o fool_n who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o proper_a misery_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o second_o the_o stoic_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o phisopher_n have_v a_o double_a sinister_a opinion_n concern_v this_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n first_o they_o think_v merciful_a man_n twice_o miserable_a man_n because_o they_o be_v afflict_v i._o with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o ii_o with_o other_o misery_n second_o they_o think_v merciful_a man_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n and_o pitiful_a man_n to_o be_v passionate_a man_n because_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o mercy_n nor_o envy_v nor_o any_o other_o passion_n 3._o passion_n cicero_n tuscul_fw-la 3._o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v i._o the_o foolish_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o how_o corrupt_a carnal_a reason_n be_v ii_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v also_o their_o absurd_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vice_n therefore_o also_o to_o virtue_n we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o envy_n therefore_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v forbid_v the_o other_o be_v command_v the_o one_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v displease_v by_o the_o one_o envy_n we_o imitate_v satan_n by_o the_o other_o mercy_n we_o imitate_v god_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v second_o some_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v cruel_a hard_a uncharitable_a and_o of_o flinty_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n utter_o dislike_a this_o among_o christian_n do_v earnest_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o elect_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n 3.12_o kindness_n col._n 3.12_o but_o here_o hard-hearted_a man_n will_v object_v many_o thing_n first_o from_o carnal_a reason_n or_o natural_a wisdom_n object_n 1_o they_o object_v thus_o first_o he_o hurt_v two_o that_o give_v relief_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o misery_n quia_fw-la &_o perdit_fw-la &_o prolongat_fw-la vitam_fw-la admiseriam_fw-la plaut_n admiseriam_fw-la plaut_n that_o be_v first_o he_o wrong_v himself_o because_o he_o lose_v what_o he_o give_v second_o he_o hurt_v the_o other_o because_o by_o his_o present_a relief_n he_o do_v prolong_v the_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n second_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a be_v most_o unthankful_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v all_o the_o liquor_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o crack_a dish_n first_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v answ_n 1_o bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o help_v he_o for_o the_o present_a who_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o must_v not_o say_v he_o be_v miserable_o poor_a and_o will_v certain_o be_v famish_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o well_o let_v he_o die_v now_o as_o hereafter_o but_o thou_o must_v now_o relieve_v he_o as_o god_n require_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v leave_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n second_o thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o show_v answ_n 2_o mercy_n the_o unto_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v unto_o they_o be_v grateful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o although_o the_o poor_a forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a second_o they_o object_n from_o equity_n and_o justice_n object_n 2_o thus_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a people_n suffer_v but_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o little_o better_a than_o to_o take_v by_o force_n a_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o judge_n they_o have_v be_v idle_a or_o drunken_a or_o prodigal_a waste_v their_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pinch_v for_o their_o pain_n first_o what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v nothing_o answ_n 1_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o consider_v our_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v we_o as_o miserable_a as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o their_o former_a sin_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o compassion_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o disdain_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o may_v sin_v as_o grievous_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a punishment_n first_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n of_o humane_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v yea_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o discharge_v just_o his_o place_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n 19.15_o neighbour_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indeed_o it_o be_v require_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o justice_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v altogether_o omit_v second_o divine_a punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o way_n for_o sometime_o god_n afflict_v for_o sin_n sometime_o for_o trial_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_n we_o may_v there_o assent_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o help_a hand_n we_o shall_v commiserate_v pity_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n ease_n and_o lessen_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o afflict_a object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_v again_o from_o religion_n first_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n now_o by_o relieve_v they_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o by_o impart_v unto_o their_o necessity_n we_o impair_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o in_o religious_a equity_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v answ_n 1_o unto_o yea_o we_o must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v follow_v we_o by_o equal_a step_n in_o charity_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
corruption_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o live_v to_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la beyond_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o possible_a and_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v how_o or_o which_o way_n wherefore_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o be_v reason_n tell_v we_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o reason_n know_v not_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la what_o this_o god_n be_v as_o simonides_z acknowledge_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o reason_n no_o christian_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v christ_n bring_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o exhort_v unto_o or_o dehort_n from_o as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o section_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o persuade_v we_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o himself_o by_o argument_n draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la honesto_fw-la aequo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o utility_n necessity_n honesty_n equity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o injurious_a be_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a coard_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o close_v our_o heart_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o moral_a counsel_n sometime_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o judgement_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n teach_v and_o exhort_v unto_o and_o dehort_v from_o nothing_o without_o reason_n answ_n it_o may_v large_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a sermon_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a or_o two_o therein_o where_o to_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n teach_v therein_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o for_o example_n first_o christ_n dehort_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a airy_a and_o unconstant_a breath_n nothing_o more_o unstaid_a and_o unstable_a than_o the_o many-headed_a multitude_n who_o to_o day_n will_v cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucify_v he_o ii_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a see_v not_o man_n but_o god_n must_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n which_o will_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o swell_v and_o grow_v both_o more_o proud_a and_o worse_a then_o former_o we_o be_v iv_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o outward_a duty_n or_o appearance_n ii_o because_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o hypocritical_a work_n iii_o because_o god_n require_v and_o see_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n iv_o because_o hypocrite_n shall_v only_o receive_v a_o temporal_a reward_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o because_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v we_o not_o happy_a for_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o felicity_n consist_v in_o action_n three_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sanctity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o truth_n rom_n 2.2_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n vers_fw-la 6._o ii_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n iii_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n iv_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o of_o ourselves_o because_o they_o make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o four_o he_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o distemper_n and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n psal_n 127.3_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o sleep_v ii_o because_o it_o alienates_v and_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o iii_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o iu_o because_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o we_o can_v by_o our_o care_n add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n mat._n 6.27_o second_o because_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o our_o care_n luke_n 12.30_o five_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o ii_o because_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gain_n for_o if_o we_o gain_v heaven_n we_o gain_v the_o great_a if_o we_o loose_a heaven_n we_o lose_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v iii_o because_o heavenly_a joy_n glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v only_o permanent_a endure_v for_o ever_o iv_o because_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o let_v reason_n and_o religion_n rule_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v covetousness_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v less_o than_o covetousness_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o less_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o eschew_v the_o great_a or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o small_a beginning_n obser_n principijs_fw-la obsta_fw-la we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o water_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o least_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v resist_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o slight_v and_o therefore_o do_v most_o easy_o and_o frequent_o prevail_v with_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n to_o prevent_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o seed_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o acquire_v height_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a nemo_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a pressimus_fw-la as_o a_o garden_n be_v not_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v neglect_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o disperse_v
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ—_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
between_o truth_n and_o error_n this_o be_v mention_v john_n 10.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o lawful_a private_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n ii_o of_o reprehension_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o man_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a or_o not_o this_o be_v sometime_o command_v even_o to_o private_a person_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o exod._n 23.4_o deuter._n 22.1_o and_o that_o first_o sometime_o to_o equal_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.14_o second_o sometime_o to_o their_o superior_n saint_n fawl_n bid_v the_o colossian_n say_v unto_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o colos_n 4.17_o iii_o of_o correction_n whereby_o we_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n deserve_v punishment_n or_o not_o for_o some_o offence_n commit_v against_o ourselves_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o lawful_a judgement_n one_o which_o be_v rash_a evil_a unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v unto_o christian_n what_o be_v this_o evil_a and_o forbid_a judgement_n quest_n 4_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v either_o concern_v man_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o or_o present_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o either_o out_o of_o some_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v suspicious_a think_v they_o impious_a and_o also_o malicious_a for_o some_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melita_n judge_v paul_n a_o murderer_n because_o a_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o he_o p_o and_o job_n friend_n think_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o job._n future_a think_v they_o to_o be_v reprobate_n as_o some_o perhaps_o think_v of_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o paul_n thing_n and_o that_o either_o simple_o when_o we_o judge_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n comparative_o when_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n we_o think_v more_o heinous_o of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n ourselves_o we_o think_v thing_n heinous_a in_o our_o brethren_n but_o small_a in_o ourselves_o quest_n 5_o why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o come_v of_o evil_a to_o wit_n first_o from_o envy_n thus_o satan_n out_o of_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n judge_v job_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o say_v proverbial_o evil_a will_v never_o judge_v well_o so_o we_o seldom_o judge_v or_o think_v aright_o of_o those_o who_o we_o emulate_v ii_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o he_o judge_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o a_o mere_a out_o side_n iii_o from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n because_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o judge_v sinister_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o excel_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o jerem._n 17.9_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v man_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.5_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.5_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o be_v who_o life_n be_v outward_o unblameable_a three_o because_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o evil_a effect_n answ_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o rash_a judgement_n be_v injurious_a first_o to_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v caluminate_v and_o deprave_v thereby_o second_o to_o that_o christian_a bond_n of_o charity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v because_o that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a 1._o cor._n 13._o three_o to_o god_n because_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v his_o servant_n one_o who_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o rom._n 14.4_o four_o to_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n now_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o five_o to_o ourselves_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n haste_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o be_v faulty_a or_o blameworthy_a here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o will_v censure_v and_o judge_v man_n for_o answer_n 1_o indifferent_a thing_n thus_o the_o pharise_n judge_v and_o censure_v christ_n mat._n 9.14_o and_o 12.2_o &_o 15.2_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o 9.16_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o which_o eat_v must_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o who_o eat_v romans_z 14.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o these_o who_o judge_v man_n for_o adiaphorall_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o hypocrite_n ignorant_a or_o counterfeit_n second_o those_o who_o will_v judge_v and_o censure_v man_n person_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o profane_a man_n who_o will_v answer_v 2_o censure_v the_o man_n when_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o action_n as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o say_v oh_o he_o look_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o i_o fear_v he_o be_v bad_a enough_o he_o be_v good_a abroad_o but_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n he_o be_v like_o his_o neighbour_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o warrant_v you_o he_o dissemble_v in_o what_o he_o do_v iii_o some_o say_v he_o seem_v as_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o religious_a performance_n as_o though_o nothing_o can_v shake_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o try_v either_o with_o fire_n or_o gold_n promotion_n or_o affliction_n you_o will_v not_o see_v he_o like_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n job_n 2.4_o iv_o other_o say_v they_o be_v idle_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o religious_a for_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o curiosity_n these_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o much_o who_o deprave_v man_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o better_o they_o be_v three_o those_o be_v faulty_a who_o be_v suspicious_a who_o judge_n and_o censure_v man_n out_o of_o some_o presumption_n answer_v 3_o and_o jealousy_n certain_o the_o best_a man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o but_o here_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o presumption_n be_v either_o weighty_a and_o strong_a and_o here_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v light_a and_o frivolous_a and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o ii_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o presumption_n when_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v produce_v private_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a upon_o what_o surmise_n we_o censure_v iii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o examine_v a_o matter_n for_o some_o be_v good_a accuser_n but_o ill_a judger_n condemn_v the_o former_a be_v allow_v but_o the_o latter_a forbid_a a_o man_n may_v examine_v upon_o suspicion_n but_o he_o must_v not_o hang_v upon_o suspicion_n four_o those_o be_v blame_v worthy_a who_o judge_n and_o censure_v weak_a christian_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a insolency_n to_o censure_n or_o blame_v any_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 14.3_o 4._o 2._o those_o who_o thus_o do_v do_v it_o that_o by_o the_o censure_a of_o their_o weakness_n themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v build_v their_o own_o fame_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n add_v the_o more_o glory_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o publican_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o thus_o abstain_v from_o judge_v other_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v or_o merit_v freedom_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v just_o refute_v by_o chrysost_n unperf_n sup_v answer_v 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a judgement_n but_o of_o the_o retribution_n of_o evil_a but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v judge_v not_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o thus_o calvin_n who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o namely_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v judge_v not_o your_o
amiss_o answer_n 2_o second_o sometime_o they_o speak_v fained_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o then_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o may_v benefit_v other_o thereby_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o cayphaâ—_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n whether_o can_v false_a teachâ—_n be_v true_o convert_v aâ—y_a question_n 6_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o say_v answer_n 1_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dogmatiâ—â—â—_n i_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o practical_a which_o be_v mention_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o hiâ—â—_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whoseâ—â—s_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o hence_o paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v profitable_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o yea_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o evil_a â—oâ—les_n and_o by_o bad_a mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v he_o send_v his_o word_n by_o balaam_n and_o direct_v caiphas_n to_o speak_v true_a yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v christ_n a_o evil_a king_n may_v govern_v well_o and_o a_o false_a teacher_n save_o other_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v who_o build_v noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n jame_v 1.18_o the_o spirit_n aply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o if_o a_o evil_a teacher_n may_v not_o convert_v and_o benefit_v other_o then_o why_o be_v we_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o hear_v such_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v anâ—_n do_v 23.3_o do_v matth._n 23.3_o second_o such_o certain_o can_v preach_v zealous_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o good_a heart_n but_o either_o answer_v 2_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o §_o 3._o neither_o fig_n of_o thistle_n section_n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n can_v be_v fig_n of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v verse_n 18._o second_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v bad_a if_o the_o fruit_n be_v fig_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o thistle_n for_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v who_o question_n 1_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n now_o answer_v 1_o he_o never_o punish_v but_o for_o acertaine_a and_o apparent_a fault_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v without_o some_o apparent_a sign_n or_o palpable_a persecution_n second_o because_o none_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o without_o good_a ground_n john_n 7_o 51._o james_n 4.11_o three_o because_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n answer_v 3_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o any_o and_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n rom._n 14.4.10.13_o four_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n answer_v 4_o 13._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v fair_a and_o good_a be_v too_o empty_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n five_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a jerem._n answer_v 5_o 17.9_o we_o see_v the_o action_n not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n do_v there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o right_a heart_n six_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 6_o be_v suspect_v because_o we_o be_v implicit_o forbid_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o verse_n 20._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n there_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a also_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n so_o often_o judge_v and_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o some_o heavy_a affliction_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v outward_o unspotted_a do_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o see_v he_o under_o some_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a disaster_n and_o mouse_n y._n thus_o do_v job_n friend_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 13.2_o act_n 28.4_o answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o the_o envy_n of_o another_o man_n glory_n we_o envy_v the_o estimation_n our_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unblameable_a life_n do_v therefore_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o luke_n 7.34_o answer_n 3_o three_o sometime_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n judge_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 9.16_o answer_n 4_o four_o this_o unchristian_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n many_o a_o man_n cozen_v the_o world_n with_o false_a pretence_n do_v judge_v other_o man_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o rom._n 1._o last_o verse_n and_o 2.1_o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v move_v this_o question_n question_n 1_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v answer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n gal._n 5.15.25_o philip._n 1.27_o what_o tree_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n which_o thus_o fructify_v not_o first_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o question_n 2_o godliness_n two_o timoth._n 3.5_o draw_v near_o unto_o answer_n 1_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.9_o second_o backsliders_a who_o start_v aside_o like_o break_a answer_n 2_o bow_n forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n read_v gal._n 3.3_o revel_v 2.5_o do_v the_o regenerate_v then_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o question_n 3_o first_o certain_o they_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n 2_o sin_n neither_o make_v it_o their_o work_n but_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o be_v show_v verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 1._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a sect._n 1_o fruit_n saint_n hierome_n s_o galath_n 5._o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o direct_o point_v at_o namely_o first_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n n._n second_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 2._o n._n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o good_a â—ee_n do_v not_o question_n 1_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o goodness_n be_v either_o abusive_a and_o that_o either_o by_o or_o the_o phrase_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n when_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beauty_n answer_n 2.21_o genes_n 6.2_o 1._o samuel_n 9.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o or_o properness_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o that_o be_v beautiful_a so_o saul_n be_v a_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o a_o goodly_a that_o be_v a_o very_a personable_a and_o proper_a man_n or_o comparison_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o those_o who_o relapse_v if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v
to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v only_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v in_o use_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o they_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n saint_n peter_n acts._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n temper_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o the_o one_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o other_o minister_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o course_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n now_o first_o in_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o show_v only_o a_o join_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o property_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n and_o terror_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o improper_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n both_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2.16_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o it_o work_v unto_o life_n but_o not_o so_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o perverse_a nature_n the_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v turn_v to_o bitterness_n so_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o law_n bring_v terror_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o righteous_a for_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 12.21_o 3._o 12.21_o willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 101_o 3._o p._n second_o this_o threaten_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o person_n judge_v 2._o the_o judgement_n section_n 1_o §_o 1._o every_o tree_n observat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la arbour_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v who_o god_n find_v guilty_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a into_o hell_n 9.17_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v but_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n namely_o first_o he_o spare_v not_o king_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n saul_n balthasar_n and_o herod_n neither_o second_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n and_o 850._o of_o baal_n priest_n neither_o three_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o isa_n 5._o neither_o four_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o in_o judgement_n neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_a tree_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o three_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v obnoxious_a hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n second_o some_o that_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o some_o tree_n bear_v idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fruit_n now_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o because_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v also_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o who_o fruit_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o read_v matth._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o and_o isa_n 5.5_o and_o john_n 15.1.2_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o why_o shall_v none_o escape_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o quest_n 2_o those_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o answer_v 1_o bear_v of_o fruit_n ezech._n 15._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vine_n second_o because_o god_n expectation_n be_v for_o fruit_n answer_n 2_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o look_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v for_o that_o and_o find_v it_o not_o he_o curse_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.19_o three_o god_n expect_v fruit_n and_o that_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 3_o and_o that_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o lord_n expectation_n therein_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n 1._o some_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n as_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n these_o shall_v present_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n jsa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.8_o 2._o some_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v spare_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v but_o if_o not_o at_o length_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o also_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o fire_n luke_n 13.6_o 3._o some_o bear_v good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a in_o part_n rot_v and_o these_o be_v prune_v and_o dig_v about_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a john_n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v approve_v quest_n 3_o of_o our_o work_n or_o not_o by_o these_o four_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o examine_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o call_v i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o steward-ship_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o show_v my_o god_n my_o gold_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o or_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v so_o greedy_o follow_v or_o my_o land_n which_o i_o possess_v what_o do_v i_o daily_a do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v my_o god_n do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n lose_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o either_o bring_v some_o glory_n unto_o my_o god_n or_o some_o good_a unto_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o some_o benefit_n unto_o my_o brethren_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v second_o examine_v thy_o bypass_a zeal_n if_o it_o have_v not_o vanish_v in_o leaf_n and_o vain_a show_n have_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v more_o for_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a then_o for_o substantial_a and_o real_a or_o more_o against_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o a_o direct_a sin_n three_o examine_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n have_v increase_v as_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v thy_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v it_o four_o examine_v thy_o present_a religion_n whether_o it_o lead_v thou_o unto_o constancy_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v ripe_a unto_o harvest_n or_o whether_o it_o make_v thou_o remiss_a or_o careless_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o practice_n and_o last_o if_o we_o strive_v daily_o to_o add_v one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o cast_v that_o behind_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o strive_v hard_o unto_o the_o mark_n then_o we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o
lord_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o good_a tree_n and_o accept_v our_o obedience_n as_o sanctify_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o q._n or_o particular_o r._n observat_fw-la 1_o q._n first_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o although_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o will_v certain_o punish_v read_v jude_n 5._o psalm_n 50.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o 96.13_o and_o matth._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.2.6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o revelat._n 22.12_o deuter._n 10.17_o beside_o these_o place_n we_o may_v recollect_v these_o example_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n after_o 120._o year_n threaten_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 3._o of_o sodom_n after_o lot_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o other_o four_o city_n there_o gen._n 19_o 4._o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o and_o deliver_v from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o afterward_o destroy_v when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o judas_n 5._o 5._o of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v punish_v at_o length_n although_o long_o spare_v daniel_n 5._o 6._o o_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n who_o although_o god_n have_v suffer_v already_o long_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o may_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.7_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o question_n 1_o and_o not_o spare_v first_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a answer_v 1_o rom._n 3.5.6_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o here_o he_o spare_v and_o forbear_v in_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n appear_v second_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v answer_v 2_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o by_o their_o conversion_n or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o happy_a shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a read_v 2_o thess_n 1.6.8_o and_o 2.12_o question_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_n 1_o first_o thus_o who_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n who_o cry_v peace_n peace_n while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n esa_n 28.15_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o sow_v such_o shall_v we_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o conversion_n put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n these_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o pastime_n neither_o will_v end_v in_o sport_n well_o may_v it_o be_v canonical_a at_o first_o but_o the_o catastrophe_n will_v be_v tragical_a for_o extremâ—_n gandii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n elegant_o resemble_v we_o to_o child_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n 1._o they_o build_v house_n of_o stick_n and_o slate_n and_o card_n and_o the_o like_a make_v also_o feast_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v their_o house_n keep_v they_o warm_v nor_o all_o their_o dainty_n and_o provision_n which_o they_o think_v curious_a fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o lay_v out_o our_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o spend_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o isa_n 55.2_o 2._o they_o waile_z and_o mourn_v as_o though_o they_o be_v quite_o undo_v if_o their_o house_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o their_o unsavoury_a provision_n break_v and_o deface_v and_o we_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o worse_a child_n and_o most_o foolish_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o mourn_v as_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o and_o which_o come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o child_n house_n do_v of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a palace_n 3._o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o learn_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o do_v some_o painful_a work_n then_o go_v to_o their_o book_n so_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o yet_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o hear_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a tale_n or_o book_n read_v or_o tell_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o can_v do_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o please_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o vanity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n for_o the_o trash_n thereof_o which_o profit_v we_o nothing_o proverb_n 10.2_o neither_o can_v deliver_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11.4_o 5._o they_o repent_v they_o afterward_o of_o their_o lose_a time_n cry_v out_o daily_o oh_o mihi_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la referat_fw-la si_fw-la jupiter_n annos_fw-la if_o their_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v sâ—_n will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a wish_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 6._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o child_n be_v that_o their_o vanity_n end_v in_o jest_n we_o in_o earnest_n they_o tend_v unto_o play_n but_o we_o unto_o perdition_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o r._n second_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o question_n 3_o may_v be_v handle_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o cut_v down_o answer_n it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n s._n second_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heaven_n and_o observat_fw-la 2_o hope_n t._n s._n first_o by_o hew_v down_o be_v mean_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o his_o time_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o job_n 21.21_o &_o 15.32.33_o psal_n 55.24_o pro._n 14.11_o &_o 15.27_o &_o psalm_n 37.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 73.18_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v shorten_v question_n 4_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 25.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.14_o prov._n 3.16_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 28.16_o psalm_n 91.16_o and_o 128.6.7_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o they_o reap_v job_n 4.8_o but_o iniquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grain_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o sow_n iniquity_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o job_n 31.12_o galath_n 6.7_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o god_n glory_n for_o 1._o if_o god_n only_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o this_o present_a world_n will_v not_o see_v his_o judgement_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o therefore_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o sudden_o cut_v they_o down_o psalm_n 37.20_o and_o 73.18_o and_o 92.7_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v they_o away_o answer_n many_o way_n namely_o first_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o just_a vengeance_n and_o anger_n thus_o he_o hew_v down_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.37_o &_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o &_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 14.12_o &_o baasha_n 1_o
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersâ—â—_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n reject_v many_o as_o wicked_a who_o the_o world_n &_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n psalm_n 50.22_o esa_n 58.3_o galath_n 6.3_o revelat._n 3.17_o matth._n 3.9_o and_o 7.22_o john_n 6.39_o second_o because_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 1._o samuel_n 16.7_o three_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n every_o man_n way_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n proverb_n 16.2_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o deceivable_a judgement_n now_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o popular_a judgement_n non_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la turbida_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o not_o believe_v the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n and_o good_a report_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o good_a because_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o world_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v such_o ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o owe_v proper_a judgement_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o goodness_n as_o many_o do_v who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o trivial_a self-love_n make_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o no_o malefactor_n will_v die_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a if_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n iii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n hebr._n 9.27_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n sight_n quest_n 3_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v on_o earth_n which_o displease_v he_o first_o he_o see_v some_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v that_o riches_n avail_v not_o at_o the_o answ_n 1_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 10.2_o but_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormentà _fw-la patientur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v have_v great_a torment_n second_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v a_o form_n answ_n 2_o of_o religion_n without_o truth_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o private_a papist_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o the_o pope_n or_o ii_o atheist_n who_o seem_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v atheistical_a psalm_n 14.1_o now_o these_o the_o lord_n persuade_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o galath_n 6.7_o three_o he_o see_v some_o who_o have_v honesty_n without_o answ_n 3_o zeal_n now_o these_o he_o tell_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5.20_o such_o neither_o i._o hunger_a after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o religious_a duty_n nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o nor_o iii_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o serve_v he_o answ_n 4_o for_o base_a and_o by_o end_n for_o second_o and_o sinister_a respect_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a but_o their_o heart_n pollute_v who_o outward_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o inward_a hypocritical_a unto_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v five_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v many_o answ_n 5_o idle_a motion_n that_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v now_o unto_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.25_o how_o may_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v quest_n 4_o approve_v of_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v answ_n if_o we_o walk_v here_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o observe_v diligent_o these_o caution_n now_o the_o rule_n include_v the_o caution_n and_o the_o caution_n the_o rule_n as_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n do_v one_o another_o first_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o psalm_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a second_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o second_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n three_o the_o rule_n be_v use_v careful_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a the_o caution_n be_v neglect_v not_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v i._o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o not_o call_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o hard_a say_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o remiss_a or_o careless_a iii_o we_o must_v frequent_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n four_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o key-cold_a or_o luke_o warm_a apocal._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o endure_v derision_n danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o necessary_a thing_n rather_o than_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v industrious_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n the_o caution_n be_v serve_v not_o god_n by_o fit_n and_o start_v we_o must_v not_o sometime_o serve_v god_n and_o sometime_o satan_n or_o sometime_o withstand_v sin_n and_o sometime_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o term_v of_o life_n sixthly_a the_o rule_n be_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13.33_o and_o 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o must_v i._o like_o prometheus_n be_v wise_a before_o hand_n and_o wary_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o ii_o we_o must_v like_o epimetheus_n at_o least_o be_v wise_a after_o hand_n examine_v our_o former_a life_n and_o our_o former_a error_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o serious_o repent_v we_o oâ—_n what_o be_v past_a here_o first_o a_o longinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n and_o see_v whether_o i._o they_o remain_v or_o not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n or_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n or_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o from_o lie_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n from_o prodigality_n to_o usury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o not_o convert_v secondy_n a_o propinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v our_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o iv_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n job._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o laud_a by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 36._o and_o v._o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o on_o earth_n psal_n 41.1_o and_o in_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o people_n desire_v either_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o as_o our_o canon_n except_v the_o sickness_n be_v not_o contagious_a as_o appear_v thus_o i._o they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o administer_v save_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o they_o read_v ezech_n 34.1.2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o people_n principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o company_n and_o consolation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2d_o 43_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v visit_v their_o sheep_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n iii_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o sickness_n james._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o herein_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v first_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v answ_n and_o seven_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n express_v let_v he_o read_v stapleton_n antidote_n animae_fw-la pag._n 181._o 182_o 183._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o false_a something_o fabulous_a and_o something_o true_a second_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 2_o of_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v often_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v thereunto_o although_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o of_o low_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n those_o who_o descend_v from_o great_a house_n do_v often_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v obscure_a thus_o raguel_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o his_o hospitality_n unto_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reward_v with_o this_o that_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a prophet_n become_v his_o son_n in_o law_n exod._n 2._o three_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 3_o of_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o fruitful_a which_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v count_v great_a in_o old_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o for_o who_o theprophet_n of_o god_n obtain_v a_o son_n because_o she_o ordinary_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o her_o house_n four_o some_o for_o hospitality_n have_v have_v their_o answ_n 4_o day_n prolong_v by_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rahab_n josh_n 2_o and_o five_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o corporal_a disease_n have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o they_o who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o acts._n 18._o six_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n god_n have_v answ_n 6_o multiply_v the_o store_n of_o the_o hospitable_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o king_n 17._o where_o the_o widow_n be_v reward_v for_o her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o multiplication_n and_o miraculous_a augmentation_n of_o her_o oil_n and_o meal_n seven_o it_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o answ_n 7_o a_o occasion_n to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o zacheus_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o as_o kind_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o marrow_n to_o his_o bone_n viz_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o thy_o house_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o be_v give_v unto_o hospitality_n have_v instead_o of_o man_n entertain_v and_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o we_o see_v true_o in_o abraham_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o two_o angel_n into_o his_o house_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o and_o hebrew_n 13.2_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n argue_v thus_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o answ_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o perkins_n object_n 3_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v also_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o good_a work_n here_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v their_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o these_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o confirm_v thus_o the_o judge_n here_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o that_o be_v because_o you_o feed_v i_o for_o the_o causuall_a particle_n enim_fw-la for_o do_v express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o kingdom_n canisius_n catech._n &_o rhemist_n first_o some_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o efficient_a answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mean_n because_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o good_a work_n be_v allege_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o order_n thereunto_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n have_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o good_a work_n also_o whereby_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v prove_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n ambros_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o good_a work_n than_o be_v recompense_v as_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o sign_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o allege_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a text_n for_o i._o christ_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o inheritance_n now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n again_o he_o say_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o you_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v either_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v impart_v free_o ii_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o such_o worth_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v thus_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o thus_o infinite_o reward_v it_o scultet_fw-la idea_n conc_fw-fr pag._n 646._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n only_o which_o answ_n 3_o
captain_n before_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o david_n be_v anoint_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o king_n 1_o samuel_n 16.13_o second_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la convivale_n a_o ointment_n use_v at_o feast_n eccles_n 9.8_o three_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la funebre_fw-la a_o ointment_n use_v at_o funeral_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n reference_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 17_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n quest_n how_o many_o wayâ—s_n be_v this_o word_n passeover_n use_v in_o scripture_n answ_n divers_a way_n namely_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n thus_o act._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o passeover_n herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o peter_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o for_o the_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o even_o wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n thus_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n do_v approach_v three_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n four_o for_o any_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n eat_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n thus_o st._n john_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n john_n 18.28_o now_o here_o by_o passeover_n john_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v except_o they_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n will_v have_v defile_v they_o five_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o six_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o carthus_n s_o verse_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 20_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o whether_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a or_o to_o sit_v quest_n first_o pererius_n s_o exod._n 12.8_o think_v answ_n 1_o that_o stand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o passove_a as_o st._n matthew_n here_o express_v second_o philo_n who_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v credit_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o passove_a lib._n the_o sacrif_n cain_n &_o abel_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o other_o answ_n 3_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passove_a namely_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o haste_n now_o he_o that_o stand_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v than_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o he_o which_o sit_v have_v no_o need_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o ephes_n 6.13_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n four_o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o answ_n 4_o passove_a yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a ceremony_n only_o prescribe_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v likewise_o omit_v by_o our_o saviour_n five_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n answ_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n stand_v and_o simler_n in_o exod._n 12.8_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n first_o stand_v till_o the_o passove_a be_v eat_v and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a to_o use_v other_o meat_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o rite_n only_o prescribe_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n thus_o sorrowful_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o approach_a death_n and_o most_o impious_a deliver_n and_o betray_v of_o their_o liege_n love_v and_o innocent_a lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o every_o one_o fear_v himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o master_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gulf_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o greeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o so_o wicked_a among_o they_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o master_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o a_o good_a colleague_n or_o companion_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o fellow_n fault_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v benee_n good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o wicked_a counselil_n and_o it_o better_a by_o much_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v a_o betraiour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v better_a non_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o malè_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v damn_v verse_n 26_o 27.28_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o handle_v they_o particular_o by_o section_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o bless_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 1_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v together_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o 33._o and_o 10.17_o whether_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n be_v quest_n 2_o once_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a the_o papist_n say_v answ_n that_o these_o word_n be_v once_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o element_n
and_o this_o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v into_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o humiliation_n or_o when_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o answ_n they_o must_v inquire_v and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o wish_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o conscience_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o desperate_a fear_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n they_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o object_n if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v urge_v the_o law_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o they_o must_v thereunto_o oppose_v answ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o object_n if_o this_o conscience_n shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o mundane_a they_o must_v then_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n answ_n 1_o i._n if_o they_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n they_o must_v express_v they_o they_o must_v see_v if_o they_o have_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o witness_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o hate_v their_o former_a belove_a sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n former_o not_o belove_v and_o three_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_z assisted_z and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o sign_n will_v deceive_v none_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o can_v by_o these_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ii_o if_o they_o can_v find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o they_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o these_o promise_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v i_o will_v now_o do_v without_o any_o more_o delay_n yea_o i_o will_v now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n converâ—_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o a_o father_n have_v say_v that_o true_a repentance_n come_v never_o too_o late_o second_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n move_v it_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v treat_v heretofore_o three_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n or_o effect_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o work_v true_a repentance_n and_o convert_v unto_o god_n whence_o note_n first_o that_o the_o righteous_a only_o have_v this_o true_a humiliation_n which_o be_v call_v conversion_n 3.19_o conversion_n ezech._n 18.21_o zach._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 3.19_o and_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v the_o false_a humiliation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n §_o 4._o and_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n sect._n 4_o of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o viz._n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o ii_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o reduxit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o first_o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o be_v the_o silver_n piece_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o silver_n piece_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o the_o answ_n 1_o hebrew_n take_v it_o for_o a_o shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zach._n 11.12_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a shekel_n answ_n 2_o namely_o i._o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v worth_a four_o drachma_n and_o ii_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a shekel_n which_o be_v worth_a two_o drachma_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v or_o say_v certain_o answ_n 3_o how_o much_o their_o drachma_n or_o peny_n be_v in_o our_o money_n for_o some_o say_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v worth_a six_o drachma_n and_o some_o say_v that_o a_o drachma_n be_v almost_o two_o penny_n four_o in_o our_o money_n some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a answ_n 4_o penny_n be_v worth_a 4d._o or_o 6d._o as_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v or_o but_o 3_o penny_n as_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o matth._n 18.28_o five_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 5_o but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a price_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n zach._n 11.13_o second_o we_o have_v here_o his_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n back_o as_o do_v sapphira_n or_o cain_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o all_o even_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o this_o satisfaction_n profit_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n good_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v call_v restitution_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o or_o by_o all_o m_o ane_n to_o be_v do_v as_o principal_o necessary_a with_o these_o exception_n restriction_n and_o caution_n namely_o i._n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n nor_n ii_o through_o horror_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o iii_o through_o some_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v save_v the_o sinner_n without_o restitution_n if_o so_o be_v the_o offender_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v now_o these_o condition_n observe_v every_o greedy_a oppressor_n and_o gripe_a usurer_n and_o deceitful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o god_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n i._o wherein_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v namely_o first_o not_o in_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o second_o partly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n deed_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o partly_o to_o god_n in_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a sorrow_n act_v 3.19_o and_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o first_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o judas_n his_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o follow_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o section_n and_o ii_o of_o christ_n innocence_n in_o the_o next_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o traitor_n tongue_n witness_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n can_v dissemble_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n read_v genes_n 3.10_o and_o 42.21_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.6.10_o proverb_n 28.1_o esa_fw-la 57.20_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o torment_n jnfinite_a in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o humane_a example_n whereby_o
man_n when_o themselves_o be_v arm_v and_o set_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o bold_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o rather_o produce_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o infinite_a absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o wicked_a untruth_n and_o a_o wilful_a lie_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quest_n 1_o who_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n answ_n there_o father_n be_v understand_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o chap._n 11.17_o yea_o who_o can_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n quest_n 2_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o plenary_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o â—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n second_o again_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o answ_n 2_o terrene_a but_o also_o a_o celestial_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n three_o more_o particular_o a_o threefold_a power_n answ_n 3_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o i._o of_o dominion_n for_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o dominion_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o general_n over_o all_o in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n second_o particular_a over_o all_o his_o child_n and_o theferore_v he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o ii_o of_o disp_n n_o ition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n overall_a matth._n 11.27_o john_n 3_o 30._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a lie_n in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a iii_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n and_o thus_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v impart_v bestow_v and_o give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v and_o reward_v who_o he_o please_v here_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v acquiâ—te_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n some_o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o necessity_n to_o his_o humanity_n if_o then_o christ_n humanity_n have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v be_v every_o where_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o objection_n herein_o viz._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o two_o first_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o three_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o answ_n 1_o that_o power_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n over_o subject_n parent_n over_o child_n husband_n over_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o force_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o neither_o be_v one_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n we_o have_v many_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o legal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a authority_n who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o poetency_n to_o repress_v rebellious_a subject_n that_o be_v they_o have_v right_a but_o they_o want_v might_n second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o authority_n rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v send_v his_o disciple_n now_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o even_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v judge_a condemn_a absolve_a and_o in_o brief_a of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o humanity_n either_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n for_o every_o where_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o where_n yet_o his_o humanity_n be_v create_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n yea_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v real_o be_v every_o where_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n so_o this_o ubiquity_n can_v so_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n infinite_a humanity_n as_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n proper_o and_o real_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o help_v itself_o in_o that_o great_a agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n now_o will_v the_o humanity_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omnipotent_a object_n 2_o but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o humanity_n not_o to_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a for_o where_o all_o power_n be_v there_o be_v omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potency_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o person_n the_o which_o power_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o
diversity_n of_o sin_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n beside_o eternal_a it_o show_v not_o for_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n do_v but_o signify_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n hell_n fire_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v only_o for_o distinction_n to_o show_v both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o second_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o condemnation_n as_o roman_a 2.3_o how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n consequence_n be_v nought_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o of_o hell_n fire_n for_o judgement_n signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o ever-burning_a tophet_n three_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v answ_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o â—ayler_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v racha_n be_v a_o hebrew_n interjection_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raiak_n evacnare_n and_o be_v read_v by_o the_o thalmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inavis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o light_a head_n or_o cockbraine_n wide_a and_o empty_a of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o thus_o revile_v his_o brother_n rail_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o foole._n be_v it_o sect._n 8_o not_o lawful_a then_o at_o all_o to_o call_v any_o fool_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o fool_n prov._n 12.6_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a luk._n 24.25_o yea_o for_o saint_n paul_n to_o brand_v the_o galatian_n with_o folly_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o plain_o to_o call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow-belly_n titus_n 1.12_o second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o answ_n 2_o they_o which_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o call_v any_o fool_n in_o anger_n hatred_n or_o contempt_n because_o as_o be_v former_o say_v christian_n must_v look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o plain_o thou_o must_v not_o in_o anger_n call_v thy_o brother_n fool_n do_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n quest_n 2_o or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n first_o pomerius_fw-la say_v convitia_fw-la reproachful_a answ_n 1_o word_n be_v venial_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i._o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n ii_o when_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n iii_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o light_n or_o small_a anger_n and_o from_o unbridled_a or_o immoderate_a rage_n iv_o when_o they_o proc_v from_o no_o desire_n of_o disgrace_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n use_v some_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n or_o intent_n to_o disgrace_v he_o v._o when_o by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o be_v give_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o much_o disgrace_v second_o pomerius_fw-la say_v maledicta_fw-la evil_a answ_n 2_o speech_n and_o malediction_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n when_o thus_o occasion_v or_o utter_v viz._n i._n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o from_o some_o call_n from_o god_n ii_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o or_o reflect_v upon_o he_o only_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o iii_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v for_o a_o trifle_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n iv_o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o sudden_a undeliberate_v heat_n of_o passion_n these_o respect_n think_v pomerius_fw-la do_v so_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 3_o to_o resolve_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o rail_v reproachful_a and_o curse_a speech_n by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a unto_o these_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.12.13_o another_o coloss_n 3.12.13_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v command_v then_o be_v the_o other_o forbid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a vessel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o whether_o simple_o take_v or_o according_a to_o pomerius_fw-la his_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n second_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v these_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n ephes_n 4_o 21._o now_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o revile_v and_o wicked_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a communication_n at_o least_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o thus_o to_o argue_v those_o speech_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o edify_v not_o the_o hearer_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n lethal_a and_o not_o venial_a three_o the_o scripture_n dislike_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o hope_v of_o glory_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o abusive_a speech_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v or_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a â—6_n vain_a jam_fw-la 1._o â—6_n ii_o that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o no_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o this_o plain_a syllogism_n that_o which_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o venial_a but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o be_v repent_v of_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n four_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o positive_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n say_v saint_n james_n 2.1_o james_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o have_v show_v that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a word_n be_v quest._n 3_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o other_o end_n speech_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n jam._n 3.9_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n with_o our_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o three_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v the_o